be_v direct_v to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n of_o a_o high_a father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o consider_v it_o suitableness_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o and_o its_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o that_o change_n which_o god_n make_v afterward_o in_o it_o unto_o a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o significancy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n unto_o future_a generation_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o design_v holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o high_a father_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o process_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n change_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17._o v._n 5._o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n and_o on_o the_o like_a account_n do_v god_n also_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o person_n or_o superad_v new_a name_n unto_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v before_o as_o of_o israel_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o v._n 28._o upon_o his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n jedidiah_n unto_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 25._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o some_o letter_n or_o syllable_n change_v in_o their_o name_n withal_o alter_v their_o signification_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n hence_o have_v we_o so_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n express_v by_o divers_a name_n or_o vary_v in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o now_o this_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a prophetical_a significancy_n unto_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o express_o declare_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o according_a as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 3._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n that_o be_v of_o nation_n god_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o design_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o solemn_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o implant_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o name_n he_o receive_v upon_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o then_o that_o believe_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n than_o those_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o exercitation_n concern_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n manifest_v what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o himself_o even_o to_o make_v and_o constitute_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o ten_o generation_n from_o noah_n exclusiuè_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n of_o §_o 5_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 11.26_o that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n not_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o then_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v first_o express_v he_o be_v bear_v 292_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o shem_n who_o outlive_v he_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o six_o from_o heber_n bear_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o postdiluvian_n patriarch_n outlive_v abraham_n about_o sixty_o four_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o account_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o terah_n terah_n live_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o haran_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a and_o if_o he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o not_o before_o which_o carry_v on_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n sixty_o year_n beyond_o the_o former_a account_n so_o that_o he_o outlive_v shem_fw-mi twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v only_o four_o year_n before_o heber_n although_o therefore_o he_o be_v mention_v before_o haran_n gen._n 11.26_o yet_o indeed_o haran_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n and_o bear_v before_o abraham_n sixty_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n that_o lot_n and_o sarah_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o haran_n if_o sarah_n be_v the_o ischa_n mention_v as_o most_o suppose_v she_o be_v gen._n 11.29_o be_v not_o much_o young_a than_o abraham_n himself_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o gen._n 17.17_o and_o lot_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_a than_o she_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n haran_n must_v be_v many_o year_n elder_a than_o abraham_n even_o no_o less_o than_o sixty_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v §_o 6_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 31._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o river_n josh._n 24.2_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n eastward_o it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o tigris_n on_o the_o east_n of_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o insist_v on_o because_o abraham_n come_v over_o tigris_n unto_o haran_n with_o his_o father_n terah_n he_o come_v out_o say_v stephen_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n act_v 7.4_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o canaan_n he_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 2._o wherein_o haran_n be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v give_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n even_o unto_o the_o persian_a sea_n so_o do_v pliny_n evident_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o mesopotamia_n tota_fw-la assyriorum_n fuit_fw-la vicatim_fw-la dispersa_fw-la praeter_fw-la babylona_n &_o ninum_fw-la all_o mesopotamia_n belong_v unto_o the_o assyrian_n and_o consule_v of_o scatter_a village_n unless_o it_o be_v babylonia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nineveth_n and_o again_o reliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la mesopotamiae_n assyriaeque-babylonia_n appellata_fw-la est_fw-la so_o that_o he_o equal_v mesopotamia_n with_o assyria_n which_o how_o great_a a_o tract_n of_o those_o region_n it_o comprehend_v be_v manifest_a from_o ptolemy_n strabo_n and_o other_o eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 9_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vra_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o also_o pliny_n mention_v vra_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o fertur_fw-la euphrates_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vram_fw-la but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ur_fw-la where_o abraham_n dwell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o design_n for_o canaan_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o any_o part_n of_o babylonia_n upon_o euphrates_n unto_o charan_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v by_o ammianus_n lib._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n in_o six_o day_n come_v from_o corduena_n in_o armenia_n ad_fw-la ur_fw-la nomine_fw-la persicum_fw-la castellum_n unto_o ur_fw-la a_o persian_a castle_n and_o this_o he_o place_v between_o nisibis_n and_o tigris_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n rest_v after_o the_o flood_n the_o family_n
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o stada_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o witness_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a witness_n mention_v matt._n 26.60_o 61._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v also_o full_o make_v naked_a their_o intention_n the_o age_n only_o or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n remain_v from_o whence_o any_o difficulty_n be_v pretend_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n they_o have_v affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n and_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fiction_n also_o be_v discover_v by_o abraham_n levita_n in_o his_o cabala_n historiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n place_v the_o death_n of_o their_o christ_n under_o pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n fâ—ll_v out_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabe_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o here_o we_o have_v unaware_o the_o sore_o discover_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n lay_v open_a why_o the_o talmudist_n attempt_v to_o transferr_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_a namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o have_v so_o sudden_o ensue_v upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v however_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v in_o general_a this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v we_o second_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o argument_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v §_o 7_o at_o or_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o think_v otherwise_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o if_o any_o such_o person_n come_v see_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v own_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n their_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o barchocheba_n moses_n cretensis_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o such_o other_o impostor_n for_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o come_v or_o live_v within_o the_o time_n determine_v so_o they_o be_v all_o disclaim_v by_o themselves_o as_o seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o great_a misery_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o nation_n herein_o than_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v which_o render_v all_o further_a evidence_n unnecessary_a from_o what_o therefore_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dispute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o §_o 8_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o season_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n a_o fable_n and_o so_o both_o the_o old_a and_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o delusion_n at_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n must_v come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o come_v then_o who_o they_o have_v rather_o embrace_v for_o their_o messiah_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o do_v so_o and_o own_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o none_o such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v as_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o themselves_o universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n in_o refuse_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_a his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o success_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o contest_v our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o characteristical_a note_n that_o be_v give_v in_o §_o 9_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stock_n whereof_o he_o come_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o god_n give_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o comprise_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o any_o person_n may_v be_v predesign_v and_o signify_v first_o for_o the_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a §_o 10_o restitution_n of_o it_o after_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n run_v in_o general_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o among_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o under_o that_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v spring_v from_o among_o his_o posterity_n until_o god_n add_v that_o peculiar_a limitation_n unto_o it_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o after_o this_o in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n peculiar_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v branch_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o family_n the_o rise_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o this_o make_v it_o further_o necessary_a that_o from_o he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o numerous_a family_n that_o spring_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n god_n afterward_o raise_v the_o kingly_a family_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o that_o family_n though_o not_o unto_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o hereunto_o no_o other_o restriction_n be_v ever_o afterward_o add_v it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o any_o time_n make_v necessary_a by_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a branch_n or_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o family_n soever_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o power_n or_o subjection_n he_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n thâ—n_o that_o of_o david_n or_o solomon_n nor_o do_v he_o derive_v his_o title_n in_o the_o least_o thereunto_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o davidical_a house_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o far_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o design_n this_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o although_o this_o evidence_n in_o its_o latitude_n will_v conclude_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o so_o derive_v by_o david_n and_o judah_n unto_o abraham_n yet_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n can_v plead_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o original_n see_v this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o it_o prove_v
1._o v._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o her_o story_n whereon_o they_o add_v that_o consideration_n unto_o the_o text_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o the_o place_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o redemption_n §_o 18_o by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o again_o the_o psalm_n next_o occur_v in_o david_n the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v great_o enlarge_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o signal_o long_v for_o his_o come_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v great_o further_a the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o call_v over_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a with_o a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v §_o 19_o his_fw-la messiah_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninterprete_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o messiah_n the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v not_o amiss_o expound_v by_o they_o in_o tract_n succah_n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v this_o day_n reveal_v unto_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n for_o so_o be_v they_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o v_o 33._o heb._n 1._o v_o 5._o namely_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o all_o the_o principal_a expositor_n among_o they_o as_o rashi_o kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n bartenora_n or_o rab._n obodia_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o master_n expound_v this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n which_o the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o prepare_v to_o war_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rashi_n who_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a christian_a expositor_n with_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o reasoâ—_n he_o give_v for_o his_o exposition_n our_o master_n say_v he_o of_o bless_a memory_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v meet_v or_o right_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n or_o christian_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o venice_n and_o basil_n edition_n of_o his_o comment_n but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o david_n of_o who_o not_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n unto_o that_o testimony_n of_o v_o 7._o where_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n do_v not_o more_o direct_o express_v the_o filiation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o emphatical_o expressive_a of_o a_o natural_a relation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n than_o a_o son_n to_o i_o see_v gen._n 27.21_o and_o in_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o §_o 20_o psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o redemption_n which_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o thy_o messiah_n i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o type_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 2._o v_o 13._o see_v also_o psalm_n 20._o v_o 7._o §_o 21_o psal._n 21._o v_o 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v v_o 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n targum_fw-la messiah_n the_o king_n and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n those_o word_n of_o v_o 3._o thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 22._o nor_o in_o the_o midrash_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o whole_a psalm_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n against_o the_o opposition_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o latter_a seducer_n §_o 22_o psal._n 45._o the_o targum_fw-la have_v give_v a_o especial_a title_n unto_o this_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o elder_n assessor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n intimate_v that_o something_o eminent_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o beauty_n o_o king_n messiah_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o amiss_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v retain_v with_o little_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o kimchi_n expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v messiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v david_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 25._o §_o 23_o psalm_n 68_o &_o 69._o be_v illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v concern_v he_o the_o former_a express_v he_o to_o be_v god_n v_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o other_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n and_o man_n v_o 26._o both_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v but_o in_o shemoth_n rabath_n sect._n 35._o they_o say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n
〈◊〉_d and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la ambulaâ—tem_fw-la and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbum_fw-la prâ—lâ—tum_fw-la the_o outward_a voice_n and_o sound_v thereof_o yet_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n it_o frequent_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v so_o psal._n 29._o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o v_o 3._o col._n 1._o v._n 16._o which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 1._o v_o 1_o 2._o as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n prov._n 8._o v_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o power_n this_o expression_n therefore_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o here_o our_o first_o parent_n hear_v this_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o any_o voice_n or_o word_n whatever_o for_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o this_o v_o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o say_v untâ—_n he_o and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o the_o author_n of_o tseror_fw-la hammâ—r_fw-la sect._n bereshith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o sin_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n speak_v with_o he_o but_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n walk_v god_n deal_v now_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v observe_v that_o some_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o next_o verse_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o this_o expression_n they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o in_o place_n innumerable_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o plain_o to_o denote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o also_o be_v their_o intendment_n in_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o targum_n which_o give_v normam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v usual_a among_o thâ—m_n to_o express_v their_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v philo_n express_v their_o sense_n de_fw-fr confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o mâ—st_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o sâ—er_n of_o israel_n how_o suitable_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o only_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o humane_a shape_n the_o word_n the_o first_o beget_v word_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o apostle_n about_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o suitable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o under_o this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n john_n 1.1_o for_o as_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v faâ—t_v psal._n 33._o v_o 9_o which_o he_o full_o declare_v v_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o assign_v unto_o this_o word_n where_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o original_a as_o isa._n 45._o v._n 12._o and_o chap._n 48._o v._n 13._o whence_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o v._n 5._o so_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o that_o ascription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o place_n among_o other_o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n hos._n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v save_v or_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o word_n the_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n that_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o contemplative_a of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a have_v many_o notion_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o formative_a or_o creative_a power_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o purpose_n many_o say_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v report_v out_o of_o plato_n with_o his_o follower_n amelius_n chalcidius_n proclus_n plotinus_n and_o other_o who_o expression_n be_v imitate_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n and_o many_o more_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o the_o name_n that_o in_o their_o alcoran_n they_o give_v unto_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o prevalent_a have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o word_n ezek._n 1._o v_o 24._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v so_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
family_n and_o no_o other_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o after_o those_o espousal_n now_o that_o the_o reckon_n of_o family_n and_o relation_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v natural_a generation_n but_o sometime_o legal_a institution_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o when_o the_o next_o kinsman_n take_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v by_o law_n not_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o inherit_v his_o estate_n numb_a 36.6_o and_o this_o legal_a cognation_n luke_n seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 1.27_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o mention_v his_o family_n but_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o wife_n son_n be_v to_o relate_v thereunto_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o genealogy_n and_o legal_a relation_n unto_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v matthew_n record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v espouse_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v record_v his_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o give_v both_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o this_o know_a rule_n of_o genealogy_n and_o legal_a relation_n may_v matthew_n proceed_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n and_o profess_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n second_o although_o there_o be_v no_o indispensible_a necessity_n among_o the_o jew_n bind_v they_o to_o marry_v within_o their_o tribe_n unless_o the_o woman_n be_v inhaeritrix_n in_o which_o case_n provision_n be_v make_v that_o inheritance_n may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o this_o so_o notorious_o know_v that_o see_v genealogy_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o woman_n nor_o the_o genealogy_n of_o woman_n direct_o record_v there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o declare_v his_o pedigree_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n then_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v so_o that_o on_o several_a account_n the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o matthew_n prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n second_o for_o luke_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n give_v we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o §_o 15_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o line_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o nathan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joseph_n from_o solomon_n insist_v on_o by_o matthew_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o zerubbabel_n and_o salathiel_n in_o both_o genealogic_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o both_o the_o line_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n may_v by_o marriage_n meet_v in_o these_o person_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a which_o line_n be_v follow_v up_o to_o david_n and_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n may_v be_v separate_v again_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o zerubbabel_n matthew_n follow_v one_o of_o they_o and_o luke_n the_o other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o be_v evidenâ—â—_n from_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n insist_v on_o that_o the_o zerubbabel_n and_o salathiel_n mention_v in_o matthew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o luke_n those_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n so_o that_o from_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v recite_v by_o luke_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o luke_n preface_v his_o genealogy_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v be_v usual_o place_v and_o read_v in_o parenthesis_n the_o parenthesis_n may_v be_v better_o extend_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v joseph_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n heli_n or_o joseph_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n because_o his_o daughter_n be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o true_a natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n be_v jacob_n as_o matthew_n declare_v heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o present_a jew_n have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o unquestionable_a record_n §_o 16_o this_o be_v the_o first_o characteristical_a note_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o have_v strength_n add_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o all_o genealogy_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o so_o confound_v and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o so_o many_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v among_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a family_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o genealogy_n by_o herod_n the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n by_o vespasian_n and_o their_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n dispersion_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o genealogy_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v by_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v know_v of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v but_o this_o note_n of_o his_o family_n be_v give_v out_o to_o know_v he_o by_o nor_o be_v we_o any_o where_o direct_v to_o learn_v his_o family_n from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o §_o 17_o another_o note_n or_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o messiah_n in_o prophecy_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v which_o add_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o the_o family_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o evident_o design_v his_o person_n this_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v foretell_v mich._n 5._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v little_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o of_o old_a this_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n matth._n 2.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o herod_n where_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n because_o he_o live_v there_o they_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o town_n where_o david_n be_v joh._n 7.41_o 42._o and_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o also_o k._n solomon_n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v thou_o deserve_v to_o
maid_n that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v that_o be_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n and_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o abraham_n servant_n for_o a_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n may_v answer_v his_o token_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o again_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 2.8_o where_o moses_n sister_n who_o call_v her_o mother_n unto_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o age_n be_v then_o probable_o not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a with_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n in_o her_o mother_n house_n declare_v she_o sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n once_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n psal._n 68_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n the_o virgin_n play_v with_o timbrel_n where_o also_o none_o but_o virgin_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o exercise_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n twice_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o number_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o both_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o virgin_n chap._n 1.3_o therefore_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n as_o they_o do_v a_o desirable_a person_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v and_o chap._n 6_o 7._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v first_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o queen_n or_o the_o king_n marry_a wife_n and_o then_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concubine_n those_o who_o be_v admit_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la thori_fw-la to_o the_o marriagebed_n though_o their_o child_n do_v not_o inherit_v with_o those_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o virgin_n can_v be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o they_o be_v those_o denote_v who_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a unto_o christ_n and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o worship_n hence_o be_v they_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14.5_o say_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o person_n unblameable_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o special_a fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o word_n be_v use_v whence_o the_o jew_n will_v wrest_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v their_o exception_n this_o be_v prov._n 30.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o they_o say_v the_o ensue_a word_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o adulteress_n a_o harlot_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o seem_v be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o 1._o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o all_o other_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o from_o this_o one_o abuse_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o signification_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o evince_v second_o it_o be_v use_v here_o peculiar_o with_o the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o abstract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o youth_n which_o sense_n hierom_n follow_v viam_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o adolesentia_fw-la and_o it_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o same_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o three_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n that_o a_o man_n take_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o compass_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v secret_a hide_a full_a of_o snare_n and_o evil_n such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o quaternion_n join_v with_o this_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o he_o add_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o not_o or_o as_o hierom_n penitus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n v_o 19_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harlot_n v_o 20._o and_o become_v impudent_a in_o sin_v a_o man_n have_v by_o subtle_a wicked_a way_n prevail_v against_o her_o chastity_n and_o corrupt_v her_o virginity_n she_o afterward_o become_v a_o common_a prostitute_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o v_o 20._o proceed_v unto_o another_o especial_a instance_n of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a in_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o also_o which_o it_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o consideration_n wherein_o §_o 27_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o as_o its_o rise_n its_o constant_a use_n also_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n beside_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o other_o targum_n express_v a_o virgin_n by_o gen._n 24.24_o 59_o esth._n 2.2_o chap._n 4.4_o ruth_n 2.23_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o constant_o and_o invariable_o use_v to_o express_v a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n only_o unto_o age_n and_o signify_v any_o one_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a a_o virgin_n or_o one_o deflower_v so_o she_o be_v young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v for_o one_o corrupt_v deut._n 22.23_o 24._o as_o also_o for_o a_o widow_n joel_n 1.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n a_o virgin_n be_v precise_o signify_v or_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n denote_v exact_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o last_o the_o prefix_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o signal_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o so_o prefix_v gen._n 24._o and_o exod._n 2._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o unspotted_a virgin_n be_v intend_v further_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n §_n 28_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o foretell_v for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o some_o marvellous_a thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o signal_n prodigy_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o something_o great_a and_o more_o marvellous_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o ahaz_n can_v have_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v he_o make_v his_o choice_n according_a unto_o the_o tender_a make_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n the_o emphasis_n use_v in_o give_v the_o promise_n denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n which_o have_v before_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v now_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o shearjâ—shub_n then_o present_a with_o his_o father_n or_o any_o virgin_n then_o present_v immediate_o to_o be_v marry_v shall_v bear_v a_o son_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o
call_v a_o prodigy_n a_o eminent_a sign_n of_o god_n give_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v when_o within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n hundred_o of_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a what_o the_o jew_n pretend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o conception_n as_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o a_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n and_o sign_n intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v at_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v foretell_v the_o jew_n can_v assign_v either_o virgin_n or_o son_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o of_o they_o §_o 29_o affirm_v that_o alma_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o other_o will_v have_v the_o alma_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o be_v maker-shalal-hasbaz_a who_o birth_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o any_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n and_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n have_v a_o son_n some_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n accompany_v his_o father_n that_o son_n of_o she_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o sign_n quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n nor_o can_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immanuel_n who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o promise_a child_n and_o for_o what_o they_o last_o add_v concern_v some_o virgin_n then_o stand_v by_o who_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o virgin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o any_o one_o personal_o present_a it_o be_v a_o more_o arbitrary_a invention_n no_o way_n countenance_v from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n such_o as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unite_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o of_o his_o office_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n §_o 30_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o comprise_v all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v cite_v for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n all_o other_o passage_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o thing_n of_o thâ—ir_n then_o present_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o it_o be_v often_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v unquestionable_o that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o intentional_o in_o the_o old_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o particular_o concern_v in_o however_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o remain_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n already_o vindicate_v §_o 31_o that_o then_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n and_o prophecy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o two_o king_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v give_v they_o no_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o present_a deliverance_n ahaz_n himself_o have_v before_o refuse_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o god_n only_o show_v the_o reason_n in_o general_n why_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o although_o they_o weary_v he_o but_o will_v yet_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v signal_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n in_o its_o absolute_a not_o relative_a sense_n as_o denote_v a_o work_n wonderful_a such_o as_o sometime_o he_o wrought_v to_o evidence_n his_o great_a power_n thereby_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n deut._n 26.22_o jer._n 32.20_o nehem._n 9.10_o where_o the_o work_v so_o call_v be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a not_o sign_n formal_o of_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v so_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o absolute_o use_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o existence_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v make_v so_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o may_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n promise_v for_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v in_o themselves_o until_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o exod._n 3.12_o 1_o sam._n 11.34_o isa._n 37.10_o 1_o king_n 22.25_o god_n intend_v by_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n three_o this_o sign_n have_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o benoni_fw-la or_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o intimate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophetical_a dialect_n their_o assurance_n then_o from_o this_o sign_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n inform_v they_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a power_n therein_o that_o
chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 10._o v._n 28._o 5._o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o chap._n 3._o v._n 3_o 4._o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o its_o utensil_n 6._o the_o call_v succession_n and_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16_o 17_o 21_o 23._o chap._n 8._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o they_o both_o chap._n 8._o v._n 3_o 5._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7_o 10_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 10._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o chap._n 13._o v._n 11_o 12._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o under_o these_o head_n all_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v comprise_v and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reflect_v on_o most_o of_o they_o explain_v and_o apply_v unto_o gospel-end_n by_o our_o apostle_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o but_o only_o represent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o institution_n and_o transaction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v especial_o those_o concern_v the_o temple_n its_o fabric_n and_o its_o worship_n have_v be_v so_o large_o discuss_v by_o other_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v judge_v my_o endeavour_n in_o a_o review_n of_o they_o altogether_o needless_a will_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a design_n admit_v of_o its_o forbearance_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v with_o excellent_a success_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n josephus_n and_o the_o latter_a jewish_a master_n by_o ahubensci_fw-la arius_n montanus_n villalpandus_n capellus_n ribera_n constantine_n emperor_n broughton_n ainsworth_n weemse_n rivet_n and_o all_o learned_a expositor_n on_o these_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o laâ—e_n who_o among_o ourselves_o have_v travel_v with_o much_o diligence_n in_o this_o subject_n person_n worthy_o skill_v in_o and_o industrious_o improve_n their_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o accurate_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o discourse_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o my_o present_a design_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o proposal_n from_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o learned_a person_n nor_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o that_o i_o design_v not_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a concernment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o various_a apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v atte_v but_o only_o to_o represent_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o reader_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o he_o put_v they_o unto_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o my_o design_a way_n §_o 3_o first_o than_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o follow_a administration_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o whole_a worship_n among_o they_o be_v build_v be_v excellent_o and_o full_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 11._o v._n 4._o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n gen._n 12.13_o 14._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v gen._n 17._o v._n 19_o chap._n 21._o v._n 2._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a v._n 13._o v._n 16._o gen._n 15._o v._n 5._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n gen._n 23._o v._n 4._o chap._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o sâ—ek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v gen._n 24._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o or_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n gen._n 21._o v._n 12._o chap._n 22._o v._n 9_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o and_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o call_n by_o faith_n abraham_n be_v call_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o open_v particular_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o because_o what_o we_o do_v now_o be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o account_n give_v we_o therein_o of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n show_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v build_v neither_o shall_v i_o now_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o call_v of_o abraham_n with_o the_o several_a occurrency_n that_o accompany_v it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o former_a exercitation_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v it_o more_o large_o and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v grow_v the_o stock_n whereinto_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n of_o worship_n be_v insert_v and_o graft_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o give_v a_o brief_a historical_a account_n concern_v it_o abraham_n he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abram_n that_o be_v a_o high_a father_n §_o 4_o not_o without_o a_o signal_n presage_v providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o of_o old_a they_o give_v significant_a name_n unto_o their_o child_n so_o therein_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o present_a condition_n or_o some_o prospect_n they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n future_a wherein_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v concern_v so_o have_v we_o the_o reason_n give_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o v._n 5._o of_o seth_n v_o 28._o of_o noah_n chap._n 5._o v._n 29._o of_o peleg_n chap._n 10._o v._n 25._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o abraham_n
king_n 6.23_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o old_a which_o though_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a as_o appoint_v by_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o by_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o real_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 1.3_o exercitatio_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n the_o call_v of_o aaron_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n concur_v unto_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o his_o office_n the_o garment_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o priest_n and_o levites_n his_o blessing_n the_o people_n his_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o priest_n how_o many_o serve_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n how_o many_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o succession_n fatal_a end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o principal_a glory_n or_o all_o moysaicall_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o priest_n with_o his_o attendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n depend_v and_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v withal_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o now_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v his_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n most_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o must_v god_n assist_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o by_o he_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o concernment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o will_v not_o direct_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o §_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o by_o who_o that_o office_n be_v execute_v how_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o especial_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v exod._n 28._o v_o 1._o provision_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n god_n proceed_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o holy_a or_o dedicate_v person_n for_o their_o administration_n the_o first_o thing_n express_v be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o god_n revelation_n and_o authoritative_a constitution_n concern_v it_o second_o his_o actual_a consecration_n the_o former_a be_v express_v exod._n 28.1_o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o moses_n bear_v three_o year_n before_o he_o exod._n 7.7_o and_o be_v now_o eighty_o four_o or_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o god_n thus_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n with_o he_o all_o his_o son_n all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o on_o his_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o designation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o unto_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o call_n there_o concur_v his_o consecration_n or_o separation_n §_o 3_o unto_o god_n at_o large_a describe_v exod._n 29._o in_o general_n it_o be_v express_v v_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o hallow_n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v general_a expression_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o what_o we_o afterward_o translate_v to_o consecrate_v v_o 9.29_o respect_n only_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o duty_n now_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v many_o which_o may_v brief_o be_v enumerate_v first_o there_o be_v their_o manuduction_n their_o bring_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o nigh_o the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o sacred_a approach_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v make_v a_o corban_n second_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n v_o 4._o thou_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n after_o this_o the_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v it_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n three_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a garment_n v_o 5_o 6._o of_o which_o afterward_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o run_v down_o over_o all_o his_o garment_n v_o 7._o psalm_n 132._o v_o 2._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 1.6_o be_v declare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 25._o five_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a 2._o the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a v_o 13_o 1_o 4._o 3._o the_o hola_o or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n v_o 18.25_o 4._o shelamim_n or_o peace-offering_n v_o 25._o 5._o tenumoth_n and_o tenuphoth_v heave_v and_o wave-offering_n v_o 25_o 26._o 6._o nesek_n or_o the_o drink-offering_n v._n 40._o so_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n six_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n use_v belong_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o their_o consecration_n 1._o the_o fill_v of_o their_o hand_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v render_v thou_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o as_o though_o their_o consecration_n be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n distinct_a from_o these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o or_o the_o put_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o or_o upon_o their_o hand_n to_o bear_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o action_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n they_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n use_v for_o consecration_n its_o self_n 2._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n v_o 20._o intimate_v their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o with_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n together_o upon_o all_o their_o garment_n v_o 21._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o
eli_n bless_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o three_o his_o work_n also_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n zech._n 3.7_o 2._o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n he_o join_v with_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o judge_v between_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.12_o 3._o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o i_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o deut._n 17._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o be_v thus_o appoint_v in_o his_o office_n a_o succession_n also_o therein_o be_v design_v namely_o by_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o trace_v of_o this_o succession_n in_o particular_a be_v great_o perplex_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o direct_o give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v therein_o different_a name_n be_v also_o in_o several_a place_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a beside_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o corrupt_v in_o some_o passage_n on_o this_o subject_n or_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o the_o postalmudical_a master_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o relief_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o by_o their_o jarring_n and_o wrangling_n they_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v neither_o have_v those_o among_o our_o writer_n who_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v labour_v to_o trace_v this_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o computation_n four_o or_o five_o differ_a catalogue_n i_o can_v give_v in_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o some_o earnestness_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o hope_v in_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confine_v unto_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o most_o passant_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o general_n with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o close_a this_o discourse_n §_o 10_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v after_o josephus_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n inclusive_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v eighty_o and_o three_o for_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o above_o eighty_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n alone_o yet_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o late_a jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la millen_n 4._o an._n 829._o express_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n above_o they_o all_o of_o these_o eighty_o three_o thirteen_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v aaron_n the_o last_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o interruption_n namely_o when_o eli_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v be_v second_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v doubtless_o admit_v unto_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o succeed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n be_v either_o uncapable_a or_o judge_v unworthy_a §_o 11_o in_o the_o first_o or_o solomon_n temple_n there_o administer_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v recount_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v zadock_n the_o last_o jehozadeck_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o administer_v as_o high_a priest_n only_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n seraiah_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o this_o series_n of_o succession_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o a_o right_a line_n from_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n by_o zadock_n §_o 12_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o number_n before_o mention_v serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o people_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o last_o one_o phineas_n or_o phananias_n make_v high_a priest_n by_o the_o seditious_a villain_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o succession_n or_o that_o during_o this_o season_n have_v interruption_n many_o and_o great_a the_o first_o mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n the_o fourteen_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o antiochus_n first_o put_v in_o joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n and_o afterward_o displace_v he_o thrust_v in_o menelaus_n into_o his_o room_n after_o a_o while_o he_o put_v out_o this_o menelaus_n and_o placeth_z one_o alcimus_n of_o another_o family_n in_o his_o steed_n after_o this_o alcimus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o hasmonean_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n their_o race_n be_v extirpate_v by_o herod_n ananus_fw-la a_o private_a priest_n be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ruler_n either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o hyrcanus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n and_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristohulus_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o herod_n and_o sofia_n and_o crucify_v at_o antioch_n by_o marc._n antony_n in_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n end_v vile_a person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n some_o for_o a_o year_n some_o for_o a_o month_n one_o for_o a_o day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a season_n until_o the_o whole_a nation_n church_n and_o state_n rush_v into_o its_o final_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n in_o their_o rebellion_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o thrust_v out_o mathias_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n and_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o succeed_v he_o when_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o cause_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o phananias_n a_o mere_a idiot_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n which_o they_o call_v he_o unto_o with_o who_o end_v the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n exercitatio_fw-la xxiv_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n respect_a by_o the_o apostle_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o corban_n either_o isha_n or_o terumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o sort_n 1._o hola_n 2._o mincha_fw-mi 3._o chataath_v 4._o asham_n 5._o milluim_n 6._o shelamim_fw-la a_o second_o distinction_n of_o fire_n offering_n either_o zebach_n or_o mincha_fw-mi these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n the_o rise_n use_v and_o direction_n of_o it_o use_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a what_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v expiation_n or_o atonement_n what_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meat-offering_a the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n general_a particular_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drink_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n offering_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o person_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_a
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o this_o salve_v the_o paralogism_n of_o felbinger_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o perpetual_o entangle_v themselves_o deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la saluâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ergo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a exaltation_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o he_o be_v not_o term_v deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o deus_fw-la altus_fw-la a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o altissimus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o this_o one_o dâ—us_fw-la altissimus_fw-la most_o high_a god_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v appoint_v a_o heir_n by_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o this_o high_a god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v man_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n receive_v by_o lot_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o man_n lot_n and_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n under_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n to_o good_n divide_v by_o lot_n or_o he_o that_o distribute_v a_o inheritance_n to_o other_o by_o lot_n absolute_o a_o heir_n so_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o covetous_a hermocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o heir_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o have_v also_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o plato_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v next_o strict_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n and_o a_o heir_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la subentrat_fw-la jus_o lâ—cum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la eadem_fw-la persona_fw-la esseâ—_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n place_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heir_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o so_o succeed_v a_o decease_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o haeredis_fw-la nomen_fw-la latiore_fw-la significatione_n possessorem_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la commissarium_fw-la &_o legatarium_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o comprehend_v a_o possessor_n a_o trustee_n and_o a_o legatary_n so_o spigelius_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v off_o the_o catachresis_fw-la which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o son_n if_o it_o only_o denote_v such_o a_o heir_n as_o abraham_n think_v eliezer_n will_v be_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.3_o 4._o one_o that_o succee_v into_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o forego_v his_o own_o title_n or_o dominion_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n and_o right_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v this_o be_v eternal_a natural_a coexistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o new_a create_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n by_o who_o erection_n and_o establishment_n the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o sâ—n_n joh._n 5.22_o 27_o 30._o it_o respect_v not_o title_n and_o rule_n but_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v any_o rightful_a possessor_n by_o grant_n from_o another_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o woâ—d_n 1._o title_n dominion_n lordship_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la herus_fw-la for_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o aere_fw-la as_o isidore_n suppose_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n unto_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v psal._n 89.27_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o and_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o prince_n lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o excel_v and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n job_n 18.10_o isa._n 14.30_o ezek._n 47.12_o so_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o possession_n christ_n be_v make_v actual_a possessor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v title_n unto_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o possessor_n as_o come_v to_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o surrender_n or_o grant_v of_o another_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.22_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possessor_n by_o grant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v thus_o be_v heir_n whence_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o lordship_n not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o his_o father_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n shall_v have_v a_o delegated_a heirship_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v both_o this_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o christ_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o a_o new_a title_n and_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o title_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n his_o inheritance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v all_o person_n all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o all_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n denote_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 2._o this_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o add_v a_o double_a force_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n
but_o also_o antecedent_o in_o his_o worth_n fitness_n ability_n and_o suitedness_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o these_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o in_o that_o conjunction_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o place_v use_v concern_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o so_o they_o do_v plain_o contain_v and_o express_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a than_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n however_o use_v or_o exalt_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evident_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a eternal_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o by_o grace_n renew_v thereunto_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o anthropomorphism_n so_o that_o unto_o god_n ask_v that_o question_n who_o will_v you_o compare_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o we_o can_v answer_v of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n four_o though_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o both_o the_o expression_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v they_o express_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o application_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o consider_v he_o as_o incarnate_a be_v very_o well_o consistent_a as_o a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v after_o he_o have_v blame_v beza_n for_o his_o interpretation_n the_o first_o direction_n then_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v by_o what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o person_n be_v eâ—â—â—essed_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n some_o as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n from_o they_o nor_o manifest_v any_o thing_n denote_v by_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_o apply_v thereunto_o i_o say_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n another_o not_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o all_o glorious_a property_n and_o excellency_n this_o oneness_n in_o nature_n and_o distinction_n in_o person_n may_v be_v well_o shadow_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o other_o in_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o similitude_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o act_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o term_n be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n nor_o be_v the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o term_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o any_o better_a nature_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o suppose_v with_o some_o that_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n in_o iron_n some_o relief_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o one_o know_a rule_n who_o use_n chrysostome_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o allusion_n every_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n a_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o partition_n of_o its_o substance_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v coexistent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a 4._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o disagreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n whereof_o no_o tolerable_a application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n or_o aim_v at_o our_o information_n or_o instruction_n by_o they_o they_o be_v common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v in_o term_n answer_v unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o assert_v they_o plain_o in_o word_n as_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o proper_o by_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a expression_n which_o man_n have_v arbitrary_o invent_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n
relate_v unto_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n and_o more_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o they_o six_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v of_o their_o near_a alliance_n such_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o now_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o intimate_v as_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o he_o incarnate_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o meaâ—â—â—g_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o express_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o expression_n several_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n light_n lustre_n majesty_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v humble_o submit_v unto_o consideration_n allude_v and_o attend_v unto_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o typical_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 1_o sam._n 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n absolute_o psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o ark._n now_o on_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o majestic_a shine_a glory_n rest_v on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o typical_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v they_o from_o the_o type_n by_o which_o in_o much_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o mystery_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v obscure_o by_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o that_o typical_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o signify_v namely_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o essential_a beam_a and_o brightness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o that_o way_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o word_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 85.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n this_o glory_n the_o targum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hab._n 1.8_o hence_o psal._n 44.25_o they_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o take_v thou_o away_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o both_o the_o venetian_a and_o basil_n bibles_n read_v the_o place_n for_o the_o regia_n have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.20_o where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v render_v by_o onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o word_n from_o psal._n 68_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o thus_o of_o old_a they_o express_v their_o faith_n concern_v he_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v elias_n in_o tishbi_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shechinah_n because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o targum_fw-la wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shechinah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o place_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.9_o and_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n presence_n splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o jew_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o he_o who_o in_o and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v with_o they_o as_o send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 1.8_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o who_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v typical_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o controversy_n about_o these_o word_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o hierom_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o denote_v substantia_fw-la and_o
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v metatron_n he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n on_o exod._n 23._o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n i_o confess_v the_o etymology_n that_o he_o give_v of_o this_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o all_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o exaltation_n over_o all_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o until_o we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v and_o then_o but_o brief_o neither_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o one_o above_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o sufficient_o confirm_v our_o general_a rule_n he_o have_v his_o name_n denote_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o inheritance_n a_o heritage_n design_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o fore-ordained_n he_o unto_o it_o from_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o actual_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n act_v 2.36_o chap._n 5.31_o this_o prelation_n then_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o other_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a be_v those_o wherein_n real_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o that_o any_o one_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o this_o discrimination_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o unto_o eternity_n verse_n v._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o whereof_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o verse_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o sometime_o for_o at_o any_o time_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o at_o any_o time_n say_v god_n eloah_n god_n be_v supply_v needless_o though_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o elipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v perpetual_a be_v supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n further_n difficulty_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o and_o hâ—re_o we_o shâ—ll_v close_v this_o verse_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v this_o testimony_n by_o its_o self_n verse_n 5._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o that_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o they_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a in_o such_o contest_v to_o make_v that_o cavil_v return_n which_o we_o be_v now_o use_v unto_o how_o do_v you_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o suitable_a unto_o common_a honesty_n for_o man_n to_o question_v the_o credit_n and_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a principle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prejudice_v their_o adversary_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o confident_o send_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n who_o authority_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o decline_v isa._n 8.21_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o angel_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o argument_n say_v a_o expositor_n of_o great_a name_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n also_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n deal_v express_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o do_v his_o word_n relate_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o issue_v the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v particular_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o obligatory_a against_o which_o he_o direct_o contend_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n a_o argument_n then_o take_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a and_o here_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o indeed_o grant_v or_o else_o for_o argument_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o angel_n
that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o no_o way_n respect_v the_o type_n at_o all_o for_o when_o not_o the_o type_n but_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n speak_v thereof_o shall_v be_v applicable_a proper_o unto_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n somewhat_o that_o bear_v a_o general_a resemblance_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o type_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o by_o way_n of_o general_a allusion_n there_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n assign_v unto_o the_o type_n shall_v belong_v unto_o or_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o thing_n type_v out_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o though_o in_o general_a david_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n with_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v respect_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o sundry_a particular_n in_o it_o and_o among_o they_o this_o mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o intend_v the_o messiah_n second_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o personal_o and_o absolute_o but_o mere_o consider_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v principal_o and_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n that_o there_o be_v in_o david_n any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o thus_o whether_o david_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n or_o no_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n be_v principal_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v a_o signal_n name_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o his_o own_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o be_v call_v by_o this_o or_o that_o name_n in_o common_a with_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o such_o a_o peculiar_a assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o many_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o term_v but_o yet_o solomon_n only_o be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jedediah_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n have_v this_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o a_o common_a account_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o one_o by_o creation_n the_o other_o by_o adoption_n but_o god_n peculiar_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o he_o three_o this_o name_n must_v be_v such_o as_o either_o absolute_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o name_n design_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o that_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o chrysost._n hom._n 22._o on_o gen._n 6._o positive_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v change_v since_o that_o time_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n now_o extant_a however_o in_o the_o original_a they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 38.7_o psalm_n 89.6_o believer_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o magistrate_n god_n psal._n 82.1_o 6._o joh._n 10.34_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v how_o the_o mere_a assign_v of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o messiah_n do_v prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v by_o it_o answ._n angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o general_a account_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o participation_n in_o some_o common_a privilege_n as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o creation_n like_o adam_n luke_n 3._o ult_n and_o constant_a obedience_n job_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v unto_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n never_o say_v so_o unto_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n annex_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o but_o the_o peculiar_a assignation_n of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o his_o own_o particular_a account_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o especial_a appropriation_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n unto_o the_o messiah_n four_o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o name_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n express_v prove_v his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v it_o that_o be_v never_o by_o he_o assign_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n in_o particular_a not_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v he_o manifest_v he_o sufficient_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o inherit_v according_a to_o his_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o there_o be_v indeed_o include_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o intimation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a filiation_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v he_o never_o have_v be_v call_v so_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o be_v never_o so_o call_v but_o this_o the_o apostle_n at_o present_a do_v not_o express_o insist_v upon_o only_o he_o intimate_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o testimony_n we_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o absolute_o consider_v although_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v not_o belong_v direct_o unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n expositor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o precise_a intendment_n of_o these_o word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o various_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o general_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v their_o especial_a sense_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n save_o the_o socinian_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v so_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o occasion_n of_o actual_a ascribe_v that_o name_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v many_o and_o hence_o arise_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n some_o think_v those_o word_n this_o day_n have_v
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o homage_n denote_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n rev._n 13.12_o 16._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o restrain_v of_o old_a by_o the_o spartan_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o or_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n herodot_n in_o polym_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v exceed_o restrain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o from_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hithpael_n though_o that_o always_o signify_v a_o bow_n down_o with_o respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o denote_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a worship_n but_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n diversify_v by_o its_o object_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o respect_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n see_v it_o for_o civil_a respect_n gen._n 27.29_o chap._n 133.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v render_v angel_n by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 31.24_o job_n 38.7_o psal._n 8.6_o psal._n 96.8_o psal._n 137_o 1._o of_o which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o apostle_n preface_n 2._o his_o proof_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a must_v weigh_v 1._o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n his_o preface_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o produce_v of_o this_o second_o testimony_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v be_v expose_v unto_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o immediate_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o into_o the_o world_n if_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v it_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o sundry_a other_o word_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o by_o our_o interpreter_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a who_o be_v elsewhere_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v also_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o here_o intend_v how_o and_o when_o perform_v as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o world_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n about_o all_o which_o must_v be_v several_o consider_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v run_v as_o above_o intimate_v namely_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a embrace_v this_o sense_n so_o do_v chrysostom_n theodoret_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n thomas_n lyra_n cajetan_n ribera_n camero_n gomarus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la our_o mede_n with_o many_o other_o but_o about_o what_o this_o bring_n in_o again_o or_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v great_o divide_v the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o incarnation_n affirm_v somewhat_o harsh_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o after_o he_o have_v expel_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n 3._o other_o refer_v it_o unto_o his_o come_n forth_o in_o the_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n than_o that_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o some_o suppose_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n when_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o again_o with_o glory_n into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v mede_n and_o now_o many_o follow_v he_o 5._o other_o again_o and_o they_o the_o most_o assign_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6._o some_o of_o the_o socinian_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_n once_o before_o be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o assertion_n concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v inquire_v by_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o common_a foundation_n that_o all_o their_o author_n proceed_v upon_o with_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o its_o confirmation_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o and_o so_o to_o be_v render_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-born_a which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o very_o cogent_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o again_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o and_o beside_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o many_o word_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o sense_n and_o construction_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n acknowledge_v this_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v thus_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o arabic_a omit_v the_o term_n again_o as_o not_o design_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o mere_o denote_v a_o new_a testimony_n and_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o valla_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a translator_n 2._o such_o trajection_n be_v not_o unusual_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v use_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n forego_v this_o transposition_n add_v to_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_o before_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o as_o his_o note_n of_o produce_v a_o second_o testimony_n and_o place_v it_o here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v use_v equivocal_o if_o the_o trajection_n oppose_v be_v not_o allow_v 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v record_v so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o second_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n open_o worship_v he_o and_o perform_v his_o command_n this_o reason_n be_v especial_o suit_v unto_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v